endure_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v 336_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o remove_v what_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n 284_o minister_n must_v expect_v god_n call_v as_o christ_n do_v 307_o minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligent_a preach_n why_o 371_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 313_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v 344_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n 292._o n_o necessity_n of_o preach_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 369_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n ibid._n neither_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n can_v suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 340_o new_a miracle_n not_o needful_a to_o confirm_v old_a doctrine_n 316_o no_o less_o in_o to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o 329._o no_o need_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n 371_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o last_o â—udgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n 377_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a see_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a 383_o none_n capable_a of_o christ_n office_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_v as_o he_o 309_o no_o peace_n by_o moses_n 295_o o_o objection_n against_o preach_v answer_v 374_o objection_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 409_o one_o way_n only_o to_o salvation_n 299_o open_v the_o mouth_n what_o it_o mean_v 282_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 416_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 402_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 363_o ordinary_a pastor_n now_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 368_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v into_o god_n acceptance_n 287_o p_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o peter_n 284_o peace_n what_o by_o it_o usual_o mean_v 294_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o god_n man_n creature_n how_o ibid._n peace_n want_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o 296_o peace_n of_o conscience_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o person_n what_o it_o mean_v 284_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o be_v mean_v 377_o plain_n preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o popery_n a_o novelty_n 298_o popery_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v into_o crucifix_n 336_o popish_a doctrine_n teaâ—heth_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n 392_o popish_a doctrine_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 367_o preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o privilege_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 292_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o accomplish_a in_o due_a season_n 355_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 312_o public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n 381_o q_o quality_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n be_v not_o divine_a property_n they_o beautify_v but_o not_o deify_v it_o 343_o r_n reason_n against_o seek_v to_o witch_n 325_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o 340_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n 356_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v so_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n 358_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 374_o reason_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n 401_o religion_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 288_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 374_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o 402_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o receive_v 413_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o in_o five_o instance_n 346_o right_o and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n issue_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 379_o s_o salvation_n assure_v believer_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 347_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whole_o call_v from_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n in_o part_n from_o the_o same_o 350_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n do_v also_o in_o part_n 351_o satan_n tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o fearful_a than_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o their_o body_n 319_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o often_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a efficient_a why_o 400_o sermon_n which_o plain_a teach_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a 373_o sin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o it_o 333_o sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n 38â—_n sin_v compare_v to_o debt_n 403_o sorcery_n of_o sundry_a kind_n condemn_v 324_o spiritual_a possession_n very_o common_a prove_v at_o large_a by_o sundry_a instance_n 321_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n lay_v open_a 380_o sure_a ground_n that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n 411_o t_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n foil_v by_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 408_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o 413_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n over_o those_o who_o he_o bodily_a possess_v discover_v five_o way_n 318_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 380_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n help_v forward_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o 398_o thought_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o work_n 382_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o 406_o two_o thing_n especial_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr t_o judgement_n 384_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o salvation_n itself_o 400_o v._n virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v two_o way_n 334_o unbeliever_n damn_v already_o how_o and_o why_o 400_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v all_o the_o mad_a property_n of_o mad_a or_o possess_v person_n prove_v 320_o use_v of_o christ_n crucify_a at_o large_a 333_o w_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n four_o reas_fw-la 317_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o tyrannize_v abuse_n and_o torture_v they_o who_o he_o possess_v reas_fw-la four_o 319_o why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n 326_o why_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 328_o why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n than_o to_o die_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la four_o 331_o why_o christ_n must_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 332_o why_o christ_n will_v still_o vail_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 343_o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o nor_o will_v defer_v his_o riâ—ing_n again_o no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 353_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o 362_o why_o christ_n choose_v such_o mean_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n 363_o why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n together_o concern_v christ_n 387_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o work_n &_o word_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o day_n must_v try_v they_o before_o hand_n 380_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 376_o wicked_a man_n already_o judge_v five_o way_n 377_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o 360_o witch_n and_o all_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v 325_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 360_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a 359_o word_n preach_v what_o use_v it_o have_v both_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v 369_o word_n preach_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v from_o god_n 370_o work_a righteousness_n what_o and_o wherein_o 190_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n 191_o circumspect_a walk_v describe_v several_a rule_n as_o so_o many_o step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n d._n d._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o aldermanburic_n london_n galat._n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o a._n k._n and_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
see_v he_o thereon_o triumph_v spoil_v principality_n break_v down_o partition_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n coloss_n 2.14_o yea_o man_n and_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n upon_o his_o cross_n ephes_n 2.15_o slay_v hatred_n and_o procure_v perfect_a peace_n second_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o who_o this_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o to_o their_o humiliation_n 2_o to_o their_o consolation_n both_o of_o they_o ground_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_a for_o thou_o without_o which_o application_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v excel_v not_o that_o in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o former_a if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o than_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n thou_o crucify_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o his_o death_n as_o ever_o be_v judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o soldier_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o thyself_o waste_v one_o of_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o so_o christ_n humiliation_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o which_o consideration_n serious_o think_v of_o will_v be_v forceable_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o humble_v and_o can_v but_o bring_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o true_o conceive_v that_o himself_o deserve_v that_o death_n which_o christ_n not_o deserve_v endure_v for_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o eternity_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v he_o urge_v this_o point_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o bring_v thyself_o to_o the_o bewail_v of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v my_o pride_n that_o strip_v christ_n stark_o naked_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n my_o corruption_n be_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v he_o my_o malice_n my_o contempt_n of_o god_n my_o ignorance_n my_o woeful_a course_n be_v the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v he_o he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v in_o my_o room_n and_o stead_n thus_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thâ—s_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o lead_v they_o further_o inâ—o_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thus_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2.37_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v popish_a preacher_n so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_v for_o thou_o then_o also_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o even_o all_o thy_o indictment_n all_o thy_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a the_o curse_n hell_n and_o death_n itself_o die_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o same_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v drive_v into_o thy_o sin_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o thereby_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n christian_a christ_n his_o abasement_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o every_o christian_a thou_o may_v behold_v his_o ignominy_n as_o thy_o glorious_a robe_n his_o arraignment_n thy_o absolution_n his_o bind_n thy_o freedom_n his_o abasement_n thy_o advancement_n his_o nakedness_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o shame_n his_o death_n thy_o life_n and_o his_o father_n forsake_v of_o he_o a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v only_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o special_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o that_o can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o peace_n when_o thou_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o thy_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o in_o thy_o room_n suffer_v for_o they_o that_o which_o in_o god_n acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o eternity_n the_o most_o content_a themselves_o general_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o never_o care_v to_o know_v what_o this_o particular_a application_n mean_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n also_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v come_v to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o with_o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o death_n 1_o merit_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n none_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o former_a that_o have_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a our_o care_n must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ourselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o former_a be_v a_o engraft_v of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v die_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o frame_n in_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o life_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o these_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v join_v ephes_n 4.24_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n call_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v namely_o when_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o but_o when_o be_v that_o do_v the_o next_o word_n answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v not_o when_o sin_n be_v restrain_v or_o some_o sin_n cut_v off_o but_o when_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n hate_v abhor_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n yea_o even_o their_o small_a and_o sweet_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o note_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v these_o lust_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_n how_o christ_n his_o crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o by_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o set_v often_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o death_n of_o his_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o example_n be_v tempt_v to_o impatiency_n in_o sustain_a wrong_n look_v upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o sharp_a thing_n he_o suffer_v the_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o all_o this_o while_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n in_o motion_n to_o pride_n look_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thus_o far_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n if_o to_o revenge_n behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v suck_v out_o for_o those_o who_o blood_n thou_o
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n educate_v in_o egypt_n and_o galilee_n which_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a crucify_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o live_a body_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n remove_v all_o let_v lose_v the_o band_n and_o apparel_n of_o death_n from_o oft_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o the_o earthquake_n tumble_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o hold_v he_o down_o drive_v away_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_n who_o will_v have_v assay_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v and_o so_o open_v the_o grave_a that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v three_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v raise_v glorify_v for_o 1_o his_o body_n put_v off_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o contrary_o put_v on_o such_o excellent_a quality_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o glorify_a body_n abstulit_fw-la christus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la corpori_fw-la suâ—_n dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la such_o as_o be_v agility_n brightness_n incorruption_n immortality_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o former_a that_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v divine_a property_n for_o although_o the_o deity_n personal_o inhabit_v this_o humane_a nature_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o perfection_n of_o most_o excellent_a quality_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o be_v conceive_v as_o finite_a and_o create_v accident_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n they_o beautify_v it_o but_o deify_v it_o not_o they_o make_v it_o not_o omni-present_a nor_o yet_o invisible_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o become_v a_o spirit_n to_o which_o only_o these_o can_v agree_v the_o latter_a rule_n be_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v most_o glorify_v yet_o do_v he_o still_o while_o he_o be_v up_o on_o earth_n veil_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o perfect_a glory_n the_o degree_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o fuâ—l_a manifestation_n of_o it_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o they_o have_v former_o well_o know_v and_o that_o his_o surpass_a glory_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o affray_v they_o from_o that_o further_a familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o their_o testimony_n by_o see_v hear_v yea_o and_o touch_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v carry_v the_o sâ—ars_n and_o print_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o finger_n into_o they_o for_o their_o better_a discern_v of_o he_o hence_o also_o although_o he_o rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o he_o for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o clothing_n for_o necessity_n nor_o ornament_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v he_o use_v clothes_n and_o although_o he_o need_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v second_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o excel_v all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o head_n the_o godhead_n reveal_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o it_o wâ—uld_v know_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o glorious_a office_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o like_a be_v tâ—_n be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o finite_a as_o his_o soul_n itself_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o great_a if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v either_o 1_o the_o evil_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v remove_v or_o 2_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v procure_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o former_a be_v manifest_a in_o that_o hence_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o subdue_v but_o make_v not_o only_o not_o formidable_a and_o terrible_a as_o before_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a at_o least_o beneficial_a unto_o believer_n the_o which_o point_n after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a clear_v we_o will_v procee_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n hence_o also_o accrue_v joâ—huah_n in_o lead_v the_o people_n wherein_o joshuah_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o begin_v where_o moses_n end_v his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o destroy_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o lift_v up_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o so_o prepare_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o every_o one_o his_o mansion_n the_o establish_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o people_n acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o captain_n their_o promise_n of_o frank_a obedience_n and_o o_o subject_v themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n do_v represent_v our_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n to_o true_a felicity_n but_o in_o no_o one_o action_n do_v this_o worthy_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n more_o lively_a resemble_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a joshuah_n than_o when_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o cave_n he_o slay_v five_o king_n who_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v out_o a_o strong_a head_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n to_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a possession_n for_o our_o joshuah_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v all_o one_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a or_o cave_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o there_o meet_v with_o and_o slay_v five_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o come_v out_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n the_o name_n of_o these_o five_o king_n be_v 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o satan_n 5_o the_o world_n over_o all_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v sin_n the_o first_o enemy_n soil_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o we_o to_o death_n and_o hold_v we_o under_o his_o power_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o brâ—ken_v his_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o enemy_n be_v soil_v for_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o sin_n have_v remain_v unabolish_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a faithing_fw-mi he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o large_a a_o great_a question_n answer_v at_o large_a but_o against_o this_o will_v be_v object_v that_o not_o withstand_v christ_n rise_n we_o see_v sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o and_o have_v as_o much_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o best_a they_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n plain_o argue_v that_o sin_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o they_o how_o say_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v slay_v it_o answ_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v a_o twofold_a distinction_n whereby_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o loose_v this_o knot_n first_o of_o person_n some_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o some_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v not_o some_o be_v
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
the_o best_a other_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a and_o so_o either_o draw_v back_o from_o their_o call_n 20.9_o jer._n 20.9_o or_o else_o heavy_o and_o uncheerful_o go_v on_o but_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v isa_n 49.4.5_o 4_o in_o holiness_n which_o 1_o sanctify_v our_o calling_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o subordinate_v all_o earthly_a and_o special_a thing_n to_o the_o general_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a call_v yea_o it_o make_v we_o express_v our_o spiritual_a call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o civil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sometime_o for_o religion_n sake_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o six_o day_n unless_o some_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n come_v between_o ever_o prefer_v the_o more_o necessary_a business_n 3_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o a_o love_n to_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o esteem_v his_o calling_n a_o preferment_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n past_a but_o a_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o further_a service_n 2_o a_o love_n of_o man_n who_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o who_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n concern_v our_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n namely_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o such_o or_o such_o mean_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v god_n word_n do_v warrant_v i_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o apparel_n my_o money_n my_o house_n my_o land_n etc._n etc._n quest_n when_o can_v a_o man_n say_v this_o answ_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o believer_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o owner_n of_o that_o bee_n have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v warrant_n and_o title_n from_o man_n that_o his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n that_o shall_v defeat_v he_o of_o it_o but_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o true_a title_n before_o the_o live_a god_n but_o only_o his_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o first_o know_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o right_n be_v thou_o 2_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v just_a when_o a_o man_n have_v use_v no_o indirect_a mean_n but_o they_o be_v either_o lawful_o descend_v or_o else_o by_o faithful_a and_o painful_a walk_v in_o a_o honest_a call_n god_n have_v add_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n second_o when_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o retire_a when_o a_o man_n so_o provide_v for_o earth_n as_o he_o especial_o store_v up_o for_o heaven_n first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a without_o covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v warrantable_a that_o a_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o holy_a dispense_n of_o they_o use_v they_o as_o furtherance_n of_o piety_n as_o pledge_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o as_o testimony_n of_o sobriety_n in_o himself_o and_o every_o way_n make_v they_o servant_n to_o his_o christian_n calling_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n 4_o when_o his_o affection_n be_v indifferent_a both_o in_o the_o have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o i_o be_o not_o they_o i_o have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o i_o i_o be_o their_o master_n to_o command_v they_o they_o command_v not_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o draw_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o seeing_z 1_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o rich_a yea_o rich_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o best_a at_o the_o best_a they_o make_v not_o their_o master_n better_a 2_o they_o be_v no_o inheritance_n they_o be_v but_o moveable_n change_v their_o master_n as_o the_o giver_n will_v and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v we_o 3_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n we_o sit_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o have_v a_o large_a account_n to_o make_v yea_o we_o be_v very_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n and_o shall_v go_v lightly_a and_o less_o load_a 4_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v or_o tie_n god_n unto_o they_o nor_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n thus_o may_v he_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a owner_n with_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o good_n ill_o get_v or_o spend_v to_o which_o nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n be_v intayled_a the_o three_o rule_n concern_v our_o health_n and_o sustenance_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v mean_n than_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o number_n will_v maintain_v their_o life_n health_n and_o estate_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o example_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o health_n or_o good_n lose_v or_o steal_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o whereas_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n levit._n 18.10_o be_v this_o let_v there_o be_v none_o sound_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n charmer_n soothsayer_n or_o that_o counsel_v with_o spirit_n obj._n but_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v with_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o much_o good_a they_o do_v which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1_o of_o blessing_n 2_o of_o judgement_n the_o former_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o latter_a sometime_o he_o permit_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n that_o the_o seeker_n of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o final_a destruction_n thus_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n word_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n whence_o i_o conclude_v 1_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v cure_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o physician_n better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v health_n of_o his_o body_n than_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v want_v quail_n than_o procure_v they_o by_o murmur_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o they_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v the_o world_n than_o win_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o ahab_n to_o have_v want_v naboth_n vineyard_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o it_o better_a for_o judas_n to_o have_v want_v the_o thirty_o penny_n than_o to_o hang_v himself_o for_o they_o for_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o have_v want_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n than_o to_o die_v for_o it_o rule_n 2._o better_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o maintenance_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o food_n apparel_z physic_n health_n and_o life_n itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o asa_n have_v want_v physic_n than_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o physician_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o gehazi_n to_o have_v go_v in_o rag_n than_o to_o apparel_n himself_o by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n which_o apparel_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o leprosy_n whether_o be_v the_o state_n of_o lazarus_n that_o die_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o of_o dives_n better_a that_o sare_v delicious_o every_o day_n less_o have_v man_n to_o answer_v for_o who_o have_v no_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n which_o they_o pervert_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n sacrifice_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n we_o ourselves_o know_v number_n in_o all_o corner_n who_o be_v better_a continual_o to_o be_v bed-ridd_a and_o sick_a or_o maim_v than_o to_o abuse_v their_o health_n and_o life_n in_o such_o
be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o it_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o inner_a house_n of_o god_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o jew_n must_v fast_o and_o afflict_v themselves_o a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n because_o god_n thence_o give_v answer_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o who_o be_v the_o father_n oracle_n but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o through_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n stay_v the_o ark_n almost_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n signify_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o which_o ark_n or_o chest_n be_v keep_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v bud_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o dead_a branch_n and_o dry_a but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v fruit_n of_o life_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3_o the_o pot_n have_v manna_n a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o holy_a cover_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a prefigure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v our_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o here_o also_o be_v the_o two_o glorious_a cherubim_n set_v like_o angel_n on_o either_o side_n the_o ark_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n figure_v the_o holy_a angel_n minister_a to_o christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a holy_a thing_n establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a garment_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n own_o composition_n with_o straight_a charge_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v make_v or_o use_v it_o out_o of_o this_o use_n yea_o here_o have_v live_v the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n hezekiah_n who_o be_v special_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o great_a city_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n wherein_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o babylon_n or_o who_o worship_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o samaria_n caesarea_n and_o other_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o 4_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o type_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o three_o time_n every_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n psal_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a even_o that_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unholy_a thing_n can_v enter_v but_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o seat_v there_o by_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n micah_n 4.2_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o metropola_n and_o mother_n city_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n by_o god_n own_o confession_n ezek._n 5.5_o nay_o there_o must_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v which_o must_v stream_n and_o run_v out_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o himself_o preach_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o the_o apostle_n must_v give_v their_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o must_v carry_v it_o into_o judea_n samaria_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o and_o 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o gather_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n for_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o other_o city_n be_v derive_v thence_o doct._n 1_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v place_n and_o person_n holy_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n thus_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o and_o the_o place_n where_o joshua_n stand_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hag._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v his_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a
liberty_n than_o he_o afford_v if_o thy_o affection_n be_v rough_a and_o stir_v against_o god_n child_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o subject_v thyself_o to_o christ_n 4_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o soil_n temptation_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o now_o find_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n will_v thou_o refuse_v a_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o gratify_v satan_n and_o thyself_o with_o the_o least_o displeasure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o full_a resolution_n against_o all_o sin_n 5_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o child_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o cost_v joshua_n some_o labour_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o good_a land_n that_o abound_v with_o good_a thing_n it_o cost_v our_o joshua_n more_o find_v thou_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o thy_o face_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o with_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n aforehand_o have_v thou_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v thou_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o promise_n and_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n already_o have_v thou_o hope_v joy_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v purchase_v by_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o here_o be_v a_o create_a virtue_n put_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n magnify_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o work_n by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o to_o salvation_n 6_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o do_v thou_o partake_v in_o this_o power_n be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n sincere_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n do_v thou_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v thou_o aim_n at_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o christ_n love_v his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o yea_o above_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sanctification_n 7_o another_o work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v that_o it_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o without_o sin_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n daily_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a you_o be_v free_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v thrust_v down_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n by_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o corruption_n and_o vain_a conversation_n by_o our_o sanctification_n 8_o christ_n power_n be_v mighty_a in_o rule_v and_o order_v his_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n his_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n perfect_o his_o will_n only_o just_a right_a and_o wise_a never_o bow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o memory_n can_v never_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o retain_v his_o whole_a duty_n ever_o before_o he_o his_o affection_n be_v order_v according_a to_o right_a judgement_n his_o appetite_n never_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n his_o speech_n be_v gracious_a his_o action_n all_o exemplary_a no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o this_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_a in_o all_o his_o member_n this_o power_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n former_o blind_a to_o see_v god_n in_o part_n and_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o bow_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n which_o before_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o inspire_v godly_a desire_n and_o gracious_a resolution_n and_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v good_a thing_n be_v before_o as_o rimy_a as_o a_o five_o it_o guide_v and_o alter_v the_o affection_n make_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o set_v forward_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o hate_v zealous_o the_o contrary_a christ_n power_n in_o the_o soul_n order_v the_o appetite_n to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o seasonable_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o outward_a mercy_n make_v a_o man_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n savour_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v that_o ignorant_a person_n malicious_a person_n libertine_n intemperate_a drunkard_n glutton_n filthy_a talker_n swearer_n loose_a in_o their_o behaviour_n open_a enemy_n to_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v lay_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n use_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o fearless_o in_o good_a duty_n see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o against_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o will_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o our_o suffering_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v i_o of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n undertake_v for_o he_o of_o power_n to_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v give_v wealth_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n better_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n the_o divine_a power_n give_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o power_n in_o death_n itself_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o power_n to_o rebuke_v disease_n and_o command_v death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n and_o wrap_v with_o death_n garment_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n use_v 5._o last_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n begin_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o no_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a nor_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o and_o when_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v he_o comprehend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o security_n but_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n leave_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n more_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o bodily_a departure_n and_o sensible_a as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v quest_n what_o kind_n of_o departure_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v and_o he_o be_v go_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o seem_v obedience_n
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v it_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n against_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o time_n to_o increase_v and_o a_o time_n also_o of_o decrease_v what_o a_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n a_o stranger_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o burden_n and_o have_v their_o infant_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n but_o a_o change_n come_v god_n send_v and_o save_v a_o moses_n by_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o continual_a interchange_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o must_v be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o aegyp_n but_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o god_n make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o good_a land_n take_v they_o and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n they_o never_o rest_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o have_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o for_o sin_v their_o enemy_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n witness_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n how_o be_v the_o church_n trouble_v and_o waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n when_o all_o god_n prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o tread_v down_o but_o what_o a_o sudden_a change_n be_v there_o even_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a do_v the_o lord_n bring_v a_o strange_a alteration_n by_o elijah_n who_o slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n how_o great_a misery_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o how_o happy_o be_v it_o change_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o good_a josiah_n in_o who_o god_n make_v his_o people_n more_o happy_a than_o former_o miserable_a but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o waste_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v happy_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n but_o when_o his_o godly_a decree_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n his_o son_n god_n stir_v up_o darius_n who_o favour_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o without_o many_o vicissitude_n of_o storm_n and_o calm_n even_o after_o their_o return_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n what_o a_o rage_a storm_n be_v that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v bleed_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o but_o what_o a_o change_n be_v there_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v when_o saul_n have_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a be_v once_o convert_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o whilâ—_n rest_n and_o peace_n act._n 9.31_o after_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o continual_a storm_n arise_v against_o christian_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o ten_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o bloody_a man_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_n severus_n maxâ—minus_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n and_o dioclesianus_n who_o rage_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o rome_n but_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o after_o this_o night_n a_o fair_a sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o chase_v before_o he_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o bring_v a_o bless_a calm_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o his_o second_o son_n constantius_n far_o short_a of_o his_o father_n piety_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v that_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o his_o good_a father_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o as_o bloody_a persecution_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o last_v almost_o eighty_o year_n until_o constance_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantine_n for_o up_o again_o the_o nicen_n faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o italy_n greece_n africa_n illiricum_n and_o banish_v the_o former_a poison_n after_o this_o what_o a_o black_a darkness_n of_o mahometism_n possess_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v sink_v at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o pitchy_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n occupy_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o a_o light_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n his_o zealous_a servant_n luther_n since_o who_o the_o light_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v to_o the_o blast_a of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o nest_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n after_o the_o long_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n have_v prevail_v and_o cover_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o our_o country_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v peep_v into_o our_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o yet_o much_o cloud_v and_o oppose_v almost_o all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o sixth_o england_n josiah_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n be_v undertake_v but_o this_o sunshine_n last_v not_o long_o but_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v again_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n pitiles_o destroy_v god_n in_o mercy_n for_o his_o elecâ—s_n sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o all_o posterity_n who_o be_v semper_fw-la cadem_fw-la in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a falsehood_n which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a king_n this_o have_v be_v the_o changeable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ac_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o same_o truth_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o egypt_n present_o enrich_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n now_o rejoice_v in_o his_o isaac_n and_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n who_o also_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o bind_v and_o present_o loose_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a jacob_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o esau_n when_o he_o come_v in_o warlike_a manner_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n but_o in_o a_o little_a season_n god_n let_v he_o see_v a_o sudden_a change_n who_o have_v incline_v his_o brother_n heart_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n against_o his_o often_o former_a purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o joseph_n be_v now_o hate_a of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o season_n honour_v of_o they_o now_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n afterward_o make_v a_o governor_n of_o potiphar_n a_o prince_n house_n now_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o after_o fetch_v out_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o make_v ruler_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n david_n sometime_o cast_v down_o and_z god_n have_v forget_v he_o a_o while_n after_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o pursue_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n sometime_o by_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o good_a son_n and_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v his_o persecution_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o job_n messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n still_o overtake_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spare_v further_a example_n our_o own_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v not_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o another_o ensue_v such_o be_v our_o change_n in_o this_o present_a estate_n and_o why_o 1_o satan_n go_v for_o a_o while_n from_o christ_n himself_o reason_n his_o holy_a flesh_n in_o
partly_o from_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 1_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o argue_v he_o first_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o a_o priest_n vers_n 39_o who_o they_o slâ—w_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n which_o note_v his_o sacrifice_n three_o a_o king_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n vers_fw-la 40_o 41._o 2_o by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v v._o 42._o 3_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 42._o 2_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o preface_n peter_n make_v way_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o remove_v from_o himself_o a_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v very_o respective_a lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v near_o a_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a such_o as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o after_o his_o vision_n he_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v adventure_v into_o their_o company_n till_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o vision_n a_o voice_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n doubt_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 20._o peter_n therefore_o most_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v a_o error_n that_o have_v stick_v by_o he_o namely_o in_o account_v now_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o break_v down_o all_o partition_n wall_n such_o as_o be_v uncircumcised_a a_o unclean_a company_n and_o like_a dog_n and_o swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o offer_v 2_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v this_o error_n manifest_o teach_v he_o both_o by_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v now_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n move_v by_o remerity_n or_o rashness_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o teach_v even_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3_o he_o get_v not_o audience_n only_o and_o attention_n but_o authority_n also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o show_v what_o a_o good_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o profane_a and_o lewd_a person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o voice_n what_o or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v account_v not_o thou_o profane_v vers_fw-la 15._o whence_o 1_o we_o have_v in_o this_o holy_a man_n a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n apostle_n observe_v 1._o a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heavy_a the_o best_a be_v to_o their_o duty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o long_o before_o give_v peter_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o his_o commission_n large_a enough_o when_o among_o other_o disciple_n he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o nation_n have_v not_o he_o hear_v often_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v in_o that_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v enlarge_v her_o curtain_n stretch_v out_o and_o that_o their_o own_o sound_n must_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o peter_n have_v forget_v all_o this_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v come_v or_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o will_v still_o uphold_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n which_o his_o mr._n have_v destroy_v confine_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v new_a vision_n and_o voice_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o corruption_n by_o it_o yea_o to_o watch_n over_o it_o lest_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v too_o prove_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a duty_n which_o by_o our_o call_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v by_o god_n enjoin_v we_o let_v the_o popish_a guide_n also_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o peter_n err_v not_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o after_o christ_n promise_n 3_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n forget_v his_o commission_n and_o call_v yea_o and_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o he_o sail_v in_o and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n around_o upon_o peter_n person_n or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o to_o build_v their_o pope_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n pretend_a chair_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n secret_o impli_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o upon_o better_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n although_o never_o so_o long_o hold_v or_o stiff_o maintain_v of_o we_o before_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o so_o do_v which_o virtue_n be_v a_o sound_a fruit_n of_o humility_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o his_o own_o estimation_n the_o observe_v whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o infinite_a controversy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v carry_v and_o continue_v with_o such_o burn_a heat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o many_o time_n more_o for_o victory_n than_o for_o truth_n and_o rather_o lest_o error_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o it_o three_o in_o this_o preface_n every_o minister_n be_v teach_v wise_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v such_o leâ—s_n as_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o hearer_n and_o contrary_o to_o win_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n such_o credit_n to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o because_o man_n weakness_n carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o duty_n herein_o and_o again_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n who_o doctrine_n be_v without_o exception_n well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v hardly_o will_v any_o doctrine_n from_o he_o be_v embrace_v matth._n 10.14_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o you_o nor_o your_o word_n whence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o person_n call_v and_o conversation_n because_o to_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o these_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v force_v often_o to_o aver_v his_o person_n to_o be_v divine_a his_o calling_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o conversation_n holy_a and_o without_o sin_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o hence_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o appearance_n now_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v reverence_n and_o authority_n among_o his_o people_n must_v show_v forth_o 1_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o love_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o body_n 3_o a_o wise_a and_o unblameable_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o have_v more_o disgrace_v himself_o than_o his_o people_n can_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n by_o person_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n appearance_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o respect_v
john_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o be_v administer_v but_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v he_o for_o usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o john_n baptism_n especial_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v mean_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o whole_a ministry_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n after_o imply_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n mark_v 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o 1_o else_o it_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o preach_v baptism_n 2_o john_n doctrine_n be_v this_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n act_v 18.25_o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n take_v he_o home_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o act_n 19.3_o 4._o into_o what_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v into_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o initiate_v and_o instruct_v they_o say_v into_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v into_o john_n doctrine_n the_o which_o interpretation_n notable_o free_v that_o hard_a text_n from_o the_o false_a collection_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o thence_o will_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v by_o paul_n rebaptise_v who_o be_v former_o baptize_v by_o john_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v wise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n john_n baptize_v say_v paul_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o they_o which_o hear_v by_o john_n ministry_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n namely_o by_o john_n not_o by_o paul_n then_o add_v the_o evangelist_n â—ers_v 6._o and_o paul_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o difficult_a place_n make_v very_o plain_a also_o quest_n but_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n ans_fw-fr because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o be_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n note_v that_o this_o fame_n begin_v in_o galilee_n ans_fw-fr 1_o to_o note_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 9.1_o which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n 4.14_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v no_o bare_a or_o ungrounded_a rumour_n but_o raise_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n about_o enou_n joh._n 3.23_o and_o present_o after_o he_o return_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_v 1.14_o and_o make_v no_o end_n till_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o their_o city_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4.14_o add_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n all_o which_o beginning_n must_v needs_o raise_v a_o rumour_n and_o fame_n of_o he_o which_o as_o luke_n report_v go_v through_o all_o the_o adjacent_a region_n round_o about_o 3_o this_o circumstance_n notable_o befit_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o last_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o his_o own_o how_o then_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o galilee_n which_o be_v also_o in_o judea_n and_o call_v galilea_n inferior_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o nazaret_n be_v situate_a but_o this_o be_v call_v galilea_n superior_a or_o gentium_fw-la in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v twenty_o city_n in_o galilee_n give_v by_o solomon_n to_o hyram_n a_o gentile_a 1_o king_n 9.11_o 3_o because_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o palestina_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o far_o from_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o be_v ever_o mix_v with_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v foreiner_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o that_o country_n in_o salomon_n time_n as_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v remove_v populorum_fw-la gâ—lilaea_n geâ—tium_fw-la vel_fw-la populorum_fw-la 4_o m._n junius_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o gentile_n there_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o populous_a country_n full_a of_o inhabitant_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o palestina_n quest_n but_o why_o shall_v christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n here_o rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v it_o for_o any_o singular_a disposition_n or_o good_a which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o above_o other_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o galilee_n why_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o all_o other_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a most_o rude_a and_o indocible_a for_o so_o they_o be_v note_v matth._n 4.15_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v a_o great_a light_n but_o hereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v himself_o reason_n 1_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o relieve_v those_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a yea_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o 2_o hence_o he_o manifest_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n who_o will_v rather_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o further_a and_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n among_o a_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a people_n than_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o principal_a city_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n or_o applause_n in_o as_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v c._n permixtum_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o har_n 35_o c._n 3_o not_o obscure_o hence_o will_v he_o be_v note_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o country_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o cross_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o galilee_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o this_o be_v 2_o that_o of_o their_o preach_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o that_o be_v a_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o voice_n fame_n and_o good_a report_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o follow_v extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o such_o place_n can_v cross_v this_o now_o for_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o fame_n go_v of_o christ_n namely_o after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o to_o note_v the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v john_n himself_o as_o mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o which_o prophecy_n christ_n himself_o appli_v to_o john_n mat._n 11.10_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v one_o step_n near_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n
9.22_o master_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o with_o confidence_n as_o the_o leper_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a matth._n 8.2_o or_o as_o the_o centurion_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n rebuke_v these_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o only_a can_v make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v for_o joy_n set_v i_o at_o liberty_n work_v my_o enlargement_n chase_v away_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o son_n set_v i_o free_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o do_v in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bodily_a oppression_n by_o satan_n what_o to_o do_v again_o be_v thou_o in_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o good_n or_o name_n yea_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n against_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o or_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n he_o can_v command_v fire_n water_n windes_n sea_n disease_n death_n the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v check_v all_o thy_o grievance_n he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humility_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o low_a he_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n nay_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o his_o apprehension_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o command_v and_o rebuke_v the_o former_a and_o pitch_v the_o latter_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n to_o fall_v disease_n the_o superstitious_a sorcery_n of_o such_o as_o attempt_v by_o amulet_n and_o word_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n three_o hence_o be_v overthrow_v sundry_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n very_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o such_o popish_a mind_a person_n as_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a word_n and_o amulet_n devil_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o disease_n heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o by_o name_v jesus_n such_o cure_n be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o word_n to_o dive_v away_o disease_n much_o less_o devil_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o miraculous_o put_v forth_o with_o those_o word_n both_o disease_n and_o devil_n give_v place_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v heal_v charm_a popish_a charm_a 2_o such_o as_o think_v that_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o devil_n be_v scare_v away_o as_o by_o holy_a water_n salt_n hallow_a candle_n relic_n of_o saint_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n image_n fashion_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n all_o which_o howsoever_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n from_o other_o plain_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o object_n for_o these_o relic_n that_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v revive_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o but_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o in_o themselves_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereas_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_n touch_v of_o his_o skirt_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o feel_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n they_o allege_v also_o act_v 19.12_o that_o from_o paul_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o power_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n to_o produce_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o â—aul_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n ascribe_v these_o miracle_n not_o to_o the_o garment_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n wrought_v they_o vers_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a but_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o bodily_a substance_n whatsoever_o can_v work_v upon_o or_o violence_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o prevail_v to_o these_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o often_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n as_o though_o he_o be_v force_v by_o a_o exorcist_n to_o depart_v or_o else_o indeed_o go_v away_o that_o man_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o grow_v more_o mad_a upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n 3_o other_o who_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v against_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o a_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n leave_v the_o help_n of_o he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o one_o with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v the_o vizard_n or_o witch_n common_o call_v the_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o bold_a as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o saul_n who_o change_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v i_o will_v by_o some_o reason_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o cunning_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o call_v or_o a_o vizard_n can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o admit_v of_o such_o help_n be_v his_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a 1_o beside_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o deut._n 18.10_o levit._fw-la 19.31_o levit._fw-la 29.6_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n isa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 1.16_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o seek_v to_o such_o be_v a_o service_n and_o homage_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o often_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o natural_a thing_n recompense_v with_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n augustine_n augustine_n hence_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v this_o seek_n unto_o they_o a_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_a blessing_n unto_o but_o for_o word_n annulet_n character_n which_o be_v diabolical_a sacrament_n or_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o warrant_n have_v they_o or_o what_o power_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o put_v any_o such_o efficacy_n either_o into_o their_o nature_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o part_n by_o satanical_a operation_n and_o on_o the_o seekers_n part_n by_o satanical_a faith_n and_o illusion_n obj._n but_o they_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o physic_n also_o ans_fw-fr seldom_n or_o never_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
sheep_n but_o the_o most_o be_v goat_n some_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o sâ—iâ—ns_v set_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o most_o be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o a_o sciens_fw-la tie_v to_o a_o tree_n by_o a_o thread_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o outward_a profession_n now_o as_o the_o head_n only_o impart_v of_o the_o life_n sense_n motion_n protection_n light_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o member_n of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n quicken_v move_v protect_v inlightn_v grace_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sheep_n only_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o these_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o these_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n for_o these_o he_o slay_v hatred_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o in_o these_o also_o and_o in_o these_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v much_o less_o for_o they_o his_o death_n kill_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o reign_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o benefit_n either_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o we_o lie_v then_o that_o christ_n kill_v sin_n we_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o and_o in_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o can_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o latter_a distinction_n concern_v sin_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o guilt_n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o corruption_n in_o believer_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o and_o at_o once_o abolish_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n which_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o it_o not_o it_o scarce_o live_v in_o they_o for_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n rom_n 6.2_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o bury_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o leave_v they_o there_o where_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o will_v be_v a_o â—â—tting_n and_o consume_v of_o they_o away_o that_o they_o will_v be_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o those_o which_o remain_v yet_o unmortified_a they_o will_v be_v even_o as_o dead_a carcase_n go_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—ct_a 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v cover_v now_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o godly_a can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v indeed_o some_o move_a and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o throat_n cut_v it_o struggle_v and_o strive_v in_o let_v life_n go_v but_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o unclean_a issue_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o indeed_o be_v many_o be_v like_o such_o issue_n which_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v a_o very_a part_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o delight_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o thief_n once_o hang_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o sin_v once_o dead_a and_o execute_v in_o christ_n live_v no_o more_o in_o state_n or_o strength_n the_o sinew_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v cut_v and_o what_o strength_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v in_o believer_n but_o die_a sin_n sin_n destroy_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o sin_n be_v discomfit_v though_o some_o straggler_n of_o the_o army_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o rebel_n in_o another_o man_n dominion_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n death_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o state_n by_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o reign_v now_o christ_n by_o remove_v the_o cause_n have_v also_o remove_v the_o effect_n for_o sin_n be_v slay_v death_n be_v also_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n good_a o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v yet_o have_v he_o disarm_v he_o take_v away_o his_o dart_n and_o sting_v from_o he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o harm_v the_o elect_a withal_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v hell_n the_o gate_n of_o which_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o sin_n for_o hell_n the_o three_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n loose_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o great_a commander_n and_o conqueror_n who_o have_v win_v and_o enter_v any_o city_n present_o have_v the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o now_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o plain_o import_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a yet_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v obtain_v full_a power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o both_o the_o four_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n most_o malicious_a satan_n the_o four_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o powerful_a be_v the_o prince_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o roar_a lion_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n how_o christ_n avoid_v his_o sundry_a fierce_a assault_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n break_v his_o power_n and_o force_n by_o his_o powerful_a dis-possessing_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n already_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o as_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o spoiler_n be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o he_o that_o appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v this_o tyrant_n also_o in_o chain_n reserve_v for_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o last_o enemy_n but_o not_o the_o least_o in_o strength_n be_v the_o world_n world_n the_o five_o the_o world_n satan_n servant_n and_o armourbearer_n which_o by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v use_v can_v not_o keep_v christ_n down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v not_o your_o heart_n although_o
you_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n against_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prejudice_v your_o salvation_n or_o hinder_v your_o glory_n than_o my_o own_o who_o have_v overcome_v it_o so_o as_o you_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o none_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o preserve_v for_o we_o by_o he_o we_o how_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o soil_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v friendly_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o only_o spoil_v these_o enemy_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o desire_v still_o indeed_o and_o seem_v to_o wound_v we_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heal_v we_o 1_o for_o sin_n that_o now_o serve_v to_o humble_a god_n child_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o walk_v awful_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o watchful_o over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n still_o groan_v to_o god_n under_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n as_o be_v say_v in_o sampsons_n riddle_n judg._n 14.14_o 2_o death_n be_v not_o now_o to_o god_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o it_o or_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o but_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n wherein_o sin_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o way_n and_o entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o regard_n have_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v it_o for_o what_o man_n have_v be_v toss_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n will_v fear_v the_o haven_n or_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o day_n will_v fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n at_o night_n 3_o sense_n of_o hell_n keep_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n yea_o how_o beneficial_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o god_n child_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o discourse_v the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o hell_n gate_n 4_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n our_o help_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o strength_n yea_o when_o man_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v god_n set_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o neck_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a speak_v 5_o all_z the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o pitch_v their_o tabernacle_n here_o below_o as_o other_o god_n use_v these_o as_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o from_o be_v of_o the_o world_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o conform_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o in_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o parcel_n of_o god_n curse_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o man_n curse_a sin_n itself_o bring_v to_o any_o such_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v his_o own_o wise_a out_o of_o a_o rank_a poison_n to_o suck_v most_o sweet_a and_o sovereign_a preservative_n which_o who_o do_v not_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n instance_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o three_o instance_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v we_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n but_o upheapeth_a our_o measure_n after_o this_o life_n when_o our_o harvest_n come_v and_o we_o admit_v to_o feed_v full_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o benefit_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v three_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o which_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o corruption_n one_o who_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o must_v survive_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o word_n one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n raise_v that_o flesh_n up_o again_o let_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o earth_n despise_v the_o indignity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o with_o the_o angel_n will_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o 1_o justification_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v not_o only_o obtain_v but_o apply_v unto_o we_o 1_o for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o but_o bear_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n else_o but_o his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n whence_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v not_o only_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v also_o on_o his_o father_n who_o justice_n will_v never_o have_v absolve_v he_o if_o all_o the_o bill_n and_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o have_v not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o cancel_v and_o full_o discharge_v so_o as_o now_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n and_o challenge_v our_o righteousness_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thirst_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n save_v only_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o 2_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n issue_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o every_o reconciliation-making_a must_v be_v two_o condition_n 1_o a_o forget_v upon_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o old_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 2_o a_o bind_n from_o future_a offence_n the_o former_a christ_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v graft_v they_o can_v henceforth_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o cease_v further_o by_o sin_n to_o offend_v as_o such_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o
the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a after_o his_o departure_n hence_o to_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o more_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a manner_n than_o before_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o inspire_v his_o people_n with_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n eternal_a unto_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v who_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o advance_a head_n when_o this_o new_a life_n manife_v itself_o in_o they_o three_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v also_o hence_o full_o assure_v we_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v soil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o darkness_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o dead_a how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o it_o for_o we_o his_o member_n be_v now_o alive_a if_o he_o can_v drive_v back_o and_o disperse_v all_o spiritual_a enmitle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o movable_a and_o aspectible_a heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n dead_a what_o or_o who_o shâ—ll_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o perform_v only_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o david_n prostrate_v the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o he_o but_o of_o our_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o use_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o weapon_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o we_o and_o hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o of_o consolation_n we_o shall_v draw_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o look_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o head_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o his_o member_n although_o they_o never_o so_o fierce_o and_o forcible_o assayl_v we_o and_o it_o spiritual_a enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o our_o salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v temporal_a danger_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o resurrection_n also_o even_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a deep_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o go_v over_o our_o soul_n when_o with_o ionas_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2.4_o even_o than_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o such_o evil_n and_o because_o out_o head_n be_v above_o in_o short_a time_n comfortable_o to_o swim_v out_o add_v hereunto_o that_o death_n itself_o nor_o the_o grave_n shall_v stand_v between_o we_o and_o home_o for_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o confirmation_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o member_n if_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o soul_n alone_o from_o death_n but_o the_o body_n also_o else_o have_v this_o second_o adam_n be_v interior_a to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o able_a to_o save_v by_o his_o rise_v all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a oh_o how_o will_v this_o meditation_n well_o digest_v sweeten_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v consider_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o even_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n my_o head_n but_o he_o will_v reunite_v they_o like_o love_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n how_o will_v this_o meditation_n bring_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n account_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o iii_o the_o three_o benefit_n befalling_a we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o which_o so_o many_o as_o will_v prosper_v must_v rejoice_v in_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v even_o out_o ot_fw-mi his_o own_o grave_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n see_v â—one_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o nor_o able_a to_o pluck_v any_o ot_fw-mi his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o church_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o force_n against_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n let_v heretic_n and_o antichâ—ist_n send_v army_n of_o locust_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a vagrant_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n lead_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v only_o seduce_v such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o live_v he_o will_v preserve_v his_o darling_n he_o will_v send_v out_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o her_o relief_n who_o like_o david_n worhies_n shall_v break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o worthy_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o let_v flood_n of_o persecution_n rise_v and_o swell_v so_o as_o this_o dove_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v rest_n for_n the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n one_o mean_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v use_v for_o her_o help_n for_o he_o will_v either_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v she_o or_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o joash_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o athaliah_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a till_o the_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a benefit_n procure_v we_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o mat_n assure_o belong_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n col._n 3.1_o where_o he_o make_v the_o seek_n of_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o our_o rise_n with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o mind_v not_o thing_n below_o any_o more_o but_o all_o his_o course_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v so_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o affection_n be_v ascend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v fix_v thy_o soul_n and_o sense_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n
death_n better_o than_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v 2_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o their_o corruption_n strike_v off_o so_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v their_o life_n and_o put_v on_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o former_a time_n yea_o renounce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v loathe_v their_o sin_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o ephraim_n to_o his_o reject_a idol_n get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o true_a believer_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n but_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v chief_a actor_n 3_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n never_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n any_o more_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n the_o enemy_n who_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o even_o to_o the_o faithful_a hate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v any_o whereas_o before_o their_o call_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n now_o their_o fellowship_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v no_o more_o companion_n with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o one_o admit_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n another_o part_n of_o this_o agreement_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v unto_o in_o five_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v which_o be_v sundry_a as_o 1_o look_v as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n stand_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v together_o with_o their_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o even_o so_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a as_o the_o former_a they_o see_v his_o back_n part_n indeed_o rather_o than_o his_o face_n and_o rejoice_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o face_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o in_o that_o brightness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o yet_o what_o they_o want_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v he_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v not_o of_o the_o stream_n but_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o see_v light_a in_o his_o light_n and_o because_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v the_o next_o happiness_n to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o godly_a just_o esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n place_v under_o god_n their_o chief_a delight_n in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n second_o as_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o perfect_a praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o eternity_n keep_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 7.15_o rev._n 11.17_o &_o 7.15_o even_o so_o believer_n endeavour_v in_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o bring_v free-will-offering_n they_o esteem_v one_o day_n better_o in_o his_o court_n than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o account_v these_o person_n bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o they_o ever_o praise_v he_o not_o that_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o often_o dead_a and_o dull_a even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a but_o yet_o something_o they_o get_v forward_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v to_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o imitate_v that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o please_a of_o god_n their_o principal_a delight_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o most_o solicit_v they_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v perfect_a sanctification_n so_o believer_n on_o earth_n set_v the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n by_o and_o begin_v the_o self_n same_o obedience_n they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v all_o they_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v as_o just_a they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v before_o they_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o example_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o their_o life_n rev._n 22.3_o 5._o for_o he_o be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_n river_n etc._n etc._n evenso_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v by_o mean_n and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reap_v without_o sow_v as_o once_o it_o be_v 2_o kin._n 19.29_o yet_o enjoy_v they_o god_n above_o all_o mean_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n and_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o which_o clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o sparrow_n will_v clothe_v and_o feed_v they_o yea_o and_o more_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o it_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sustain_v they_o without_o mean_n by_o miracle_n that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v they_o when_o the_o indian_a mine_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n enough_o which_o command_v the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o blow_v quail_n before_o his_o host_n shall_v perish_v five_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v their_o happiness_n for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o now_o so_o full_o happy_a but_o that_o they_o still_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o further_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_o rev._n 6.10_o so_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n manife_v that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o sour_a the_o flattery_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o tyranny_n can_v draw_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o in_o these_o first_o fruit_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o their_o redemption_n hence_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o inseparable_a property_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o rom._n 8.23_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o these_o note_n lay_v together_o note_n examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o former_a note_n will_v give_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n whether_o his_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n examine_v thyself_o by_o they_o whether_o be_v thou_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o affection_n whether_o be_v thou_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n
be_v preserve_v so_o long_o see_v lazarus_n his_o body_n and_o our_o body_n in_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v indeed_o balm_v and_o sweeten_v with_o odour_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v not_o now_o be_v â—aced_v from_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o corruption_n obj._n but_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o and_o slay_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v it_o himself_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o subdue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v that_o be_v verify_v which_o himself_o be_v rise_v affirm_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thâ—â—_n it_o behâ—eveth_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n other_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o this_o circumstance_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v create_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sinâ—e_v exceed_o shake_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v now_o restore_v the_o world_n again_o and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o abolish_n sin_n as_o former_o he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n so_o will_v he_o now_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o day_n be_v now_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o or_o if_o you_o will_v sunday_n but_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_a thence_o christ_n rise_v early_o and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o this_o our_o glorious_a son_n â—â—sâ—_n about_o sun_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o matth._n 28.1_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o can_v while_n his_o body_n be_v dead_a perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v alive_a even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o watch_v he_o fâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n he_o up_o lay_v a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v every_o way_n cautelous_a to_o keep_v he_o dâ—wn_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o he_o not_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o dâ—â—d_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o â—ose_v with_o noise_n and_o warning_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n yeâ—_n can_v they_o no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v and_o run_v his_o course_n 3_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o chronologer_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o moses_n lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v even_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o three_o day_n lead_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v sink_v like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n other_o observation_n concern_v this_o day_n may_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o author_n which_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v omit_v they_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n which_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o season_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o duâ—_n season_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a season_n accomplish_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a both_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n will_v not_o he_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a land_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v much_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o but_o the_o selfsame_a night_n exod._n 12.41_o when_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a sort_n joseph_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n many_o day_n and_o year_n pass_v wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o this_o dream_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v and_o 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n or_o shall_v any_o power_n or_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n itself_o falsify_v it_o lean_v thyself_o then_o upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n health_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v hold_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o father_n see_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o defer_v even_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o best_a have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a hold_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v thou_o of_o it_o have_v thou_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n stick_v to_o this_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o head_n no_o more_o can_v let_v but_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n not_o fire_n not_o water_n not_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o fish_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o further_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v come_v the_o lâ—â—â—_n deni_v n_o it_o to_o help_v his_o child_n although_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o his_o own_o due_a time_n be_v come_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n raise_v not_o his_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o also_o till_o his_o case_n seem_v desperate_a to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o even_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o misery_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o their_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o all_o that_o while_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o defer_v but_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o help_n and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n he_o look_v every_o year_n for_o he_o ten_o twenty_o year_n together_o nay_o till_o the_o thirty_o year_n till_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sarah_n as_o with_o childing-woman_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o laugh_v when_o she_o hear_v it_o the_o case_n in_o nature_n be_v desperate_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n which_o abraham_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shoar_v up_o his_o faith_n may_v have_v forget_v but_o though_o long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o a_o time_n fit_a enough_o to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o pass_v david_n in_o like_a
kingdom_n uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strong_a of_o itself_o and_o well_o fence_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o it_o and_o need_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o humane_a power_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o get_v simple_a and_o plain_a man_n to_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o disperse_v itself_o as_o the_o light_n twelve_o naked_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n maintain_v nothing_o but_o fable_n and_o lie_v need_v all_o the_o colour_n that_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v devise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o false_a doctrine_n can_v never_o stand_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o be_v it_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n espec_fw-la ally_n since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v undershoar_v that_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o a_o flourish_n of_o wise_a learned_a prudent_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o profound_a policy_n equivocate_a trick_n and_o acute_a sophistry_n of_o their_o jesuit_n the_o cunning_a practice_n powder_n plot_n hellish_a attempt_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o disciple_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o power_n they_o can_v command_v the_o base_a insinuation_n and_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o false_a fear_n and_o treachery_n on_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o hold_v fast_o unto_o they_o sundry_a other_o great_a power_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o add_v the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o money_n and_o their_o base_a trick_n to_o lay_v false_a finger_n and_o put_v loin_n good_n and_o land_n which_o they_o heap_v and_o lay_v together_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o must_v have_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o strength_n of_o arm_n the_o suppâ—rt_n of_o wealth_n and_o every_o way_n a_o glorious_a outward_a estate_n else_o down_o must_v it_o need_v fall_v like_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v none_o of_o these_o need_v none_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prevail_v daily_a and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o a_o consumption_n already_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 4_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v witness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o use_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v false_a witness_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_o rise_v the_o like_a deduction_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a witness_n than_o in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v another_o argument_n of_o demonstrative_a force_n to_o prove_v châ—ist_v his_o resurrection_n action_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n who_o both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o instance_n whereof_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v joh._n 21.11_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lade_n of_o the_o net_n with_o fish_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a such_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v record_v namely_o his_o dine_a with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o so_o open_a a_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v with_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o joh._n 21.2_o cum_fw-la 13._o but_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.30_o and_o with_o all_o the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o luk._n 24.33_o cum_fw-la 43._o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v see_v he_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n which_o he_o live_v before_o and_o we_o now_o live_v but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o can_v be_v nourish_v by_o corporal_a mean_n no_o more_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o eat_v seem_o or_o in_o appearance_n tilenus_n cibus_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la indicium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la fulcrum_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o comestio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la nota_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tilenus_n as_o one_o delude_v they_o but_o as_o before_o true_o both_o ate_z and_o drink_v for_o else_o this_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v his_o â—ands_n and_o foot_n wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n luke_n 24.41_o for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n and_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o a_o hony-comb_n give_v he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 2_o although_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v true_o and_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a as_o before_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o now_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n take_v no_o nourishment_n from_o it_o and_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v resurrection_n consideration_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v go_v not_o through_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v before_o or_o as_o we_o now_o do_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v first_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v true_a eat_n where_o can_v be_v no_o nourishment_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o his_o first_o principle_n or_o into_o nothing_o after_o he_o have_v true_o eat_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n that_o he_o can_v true_o eat_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o nourish_v he_o and_o so_o will_v avoid_v further_a curiosity_n and_o inquisition_n into_o question_n so_o needless_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o material_o object_v that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v do_v not_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n see_v the_o angel_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o some_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v true_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o they_o true_o walk_v speak_v and_o indeed_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v all_o which_o though_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a man_n yet_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v have_v true_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o message_n and_o again_o dissolve_v into_o their_o first_o nature_n as_o also_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v prove_v hereby_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v a_o true_a live_v organical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o article_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n with_o many_o other_o evidence_n sufficient_o confirm_v 1_o note_v hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v once_o but_o very_o often_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v sundry_a time_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o authentical_a witness_n point_n
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sâ—eep_n what_o have_v they_o dâ—ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o â—ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v câ—ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wiâ—â—ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a whâ—_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a tâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v
that_o this_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o prophetical_a doctrine_n for_o all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v direct_o from_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o blind_a and_o wilful_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n the_o messiah_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o former_a know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o teach_v when_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o by_o this_o testimony_n his_o hearer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o 1_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o belief_n that_o believer_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v by_o a_o brief_a induction_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o then_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o it_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n who_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o confession_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o in_o genesis_n the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n be_v the_o main_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n exodus_fw-la set_v out_o christ_n our_o passeover_n leviticus_n in_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n number_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n our_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n deuteronomy_n describe_v christ_n our_o chief_a prophet_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 8.18_o 19_o act._n 3.21_o joshuah_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o most_o lively_a resemble_v he_o in_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o judge_n be_v all_o saviour_n and_n type_n of_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n show_v he_o family_n whence_o he_o spring_v samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n his_o genealogy_n and_o the_o very_a person_n of_o who_o he_o descend_v especial_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o second_o temple_n into_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o both_o haggai_n and_o malachy_n foretell_v job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o express_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n describe_v his_o wisdom_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o canticle_n his_o contract_n and_o espousal_n with_o the_o church_n isay_n be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n than_o who_o no_o evangelist_n can_v more_o lively_o express_v his_o person_n his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o something_o past_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v jeremy_n plain_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o ezekiel_n in_o all_o his_o dark_a shadow_n figure_v out_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n from_o point_n to_o point_n daniel_n reckon_v the_o very_a year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o seventy_o week_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o small_a prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o also_o with_o as_o joint_a consent_n 1_o malachy_n mention_v with_o he_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n 2_o micha_n describe_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlem_n of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a 3_o zachary_n name_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o be_v nazaret_n zach._n 6.12_o there_o must_v he_o grow_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o haggai_n prophecy_v of_o his_o come_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o purge_v it_o 5_o nahum_n wish_v judah_n to_o behold_v on_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n nahum_n 1.15_o which_o tiding_n none_o can_v bring_v but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 6_o obadiah_n promise_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n such_o saviour_n as_n shall_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n obad._n v._n 21._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 7_o ionas_n in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v cast_v alive_a on_o dry_a land_n 8_o hosea_n record_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 9_o habakkuk_n the_o send_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 10_o joel_n foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o 11_o amos_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o fruit_n of_o that_o ascension_n which_o he_o call_v the_o â—â—sing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n amos_n 9.11_o as_o james_n notable_o appli_v it_o act._n 15.16_o 12_o zephany_n shadow_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o show_v what_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v we_o short_o see_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o this_o sermon_n by_o our_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o master_n bvilder_n be_v to_o lay_v this_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n first_o note_v hence_o caution_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o these_o caution_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consent_n which_o all_o teacher_n must_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o force_v not_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o ancient_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a cry_n for_o all_o their_o heresy_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o persuasive_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o challenge_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1_o with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o the_o pure_a 2_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v after_o they_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o former_a for_o many_o popish_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n even_o in_o their_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o so_o not_o espy_v the_o mystery_n help_v up_o antichrist_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v down_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n more_o holy_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o the_o father_n put_v together_o who_o if_o they_o have_v
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈…〉_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n teach_v â—s_a 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—ns_n stand_v n_o it_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o recâ—â—â—â—ng_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n ourselves_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o iâ—_n this_o so_o worthy_a a_o grace_n of_o so_o excellent_a use_n and_o swâ—etnesse_n through_o the_o whâ—le_a life_n then_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d labâ—uâ—_n and_o â—ive_a all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a unto_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o but_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a careâ—_n snâ—sse_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mattâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o consequâ—nâ—â—_n as_o this_o be_v anâ—_n sure_o it_o will_v prouâ—_n tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v thâ—ugâ—t_v too_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o their_o â—ime_n tâ—o_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o worldly_a care_n which_o brâ—ak_v their_o sleep_n their_o strength_n and_o often_o their_o brain_n yea_o and_o thâ—ir_n uâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d â—nly_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o and_o their_o dying-day_n be_v scarce_o devote_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seek_v remissi_fw-la n_z of_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a see_v we_o 〈…〉_o hâ—w_o busy_a and_o â—_o rne_v m_o st_z man_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v may_v we_o not_o observe_v how_o sure_a mâ—n_z device_n by_o learned_a counsel_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o their_o deedâ—_n lease_n bond_n and_o other_o instrument_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n who_o in_o all_o their_o life_n scarce_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o assurance_n oh_o how_o wilful_o herein_o do_v man_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n how_o careless_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n whosoever_o therefore_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v hitherto_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o have_v set_v light_n by_o god_n gracious_a inviting_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o have_v froward_o reject_v his_o kind_a offer_n of_o mercy_n now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o take_v up_o shame_n in_o thy_o face_n and_o sorrow_n into_o thy_o heart_n in_o earnest_n accuse_v the_o security_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o deadness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o unthankfulness_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n say_v with_o thyself_o ah_o my_o folly_n that_o have_v neglect_v my_o mercy_n so_o long_o alas_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n how_o unkind_o have_v i_o deal_v with_o so_o love_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n i_o see_v now_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o make_v up_o my_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o get_v my_o pardon_n seal_v i_o will_v live_v i_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v henceforth_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o good_a part_n which_o i_o will_v choose_v and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o i_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v attain_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n whosoever_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n psal_n 32.1_o place_v blessedness_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n see_v he_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o subject_n unto_o infinite_a affliction_n than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n more_o miserable_a no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o perplex_v inward_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n none_o more_o outward_o disgrace_v for_o well-doing_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n blessedness_n degree_n of_o blessedness_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o their_o whole_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o part_n 2_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n safe_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o the_o three_o in_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o this_o last_o which_o be_v happiness_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o two_o former_a be_v certain_a forerunner_n and_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o have_v also_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n not_o only_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o even_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o inward_a for_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n blessing_n never_o fail_v he_o but_o afford_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o due_a season_n and_o in_o due_a measure_n his_o riches_n be_v often_o not_o great_a but_o ever_o precious_a and_o his_o little_a shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o well_o like_v as_o the_o water_n and_o pulse_n do_v the_o jewish_a child_n in_o chaldea_n the_o same_o providence_n which_o watch_v to_o supply_v all_o his_o good_a keep_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a it_o pitch_v the_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o to_o guard_v his_o life_n let_v he_o be_v persecute_v he_o be_v not_o forsake_v his_o loss_n become_v his_o gain_n his_o sickness_n be_v his_o physic_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v even_o in_o trouble_n which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n comfortable_a his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o god_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o hearty_o welcome_a yea_o let_v violent_a death_n come_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o he_o deadly_a slay_v he_o may_v be_v but_o not_o overcome_v victory_n attend_v he_o and_o blessedness_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o inward_o into_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o boundless_a extent_n of_o his_o happiness_n far_o more_o large_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a misery_n he_o have_v escape_v or_o else_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v attain_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o infinite_a debt_n heal_v of_o a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o pardon_v from_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o perdition_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o plentiful_a redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o pearl_n receive_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n faith_n hope_n whence_o issue_n our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v heaven_n before_o heaven_n for_o in_o these_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o small_a gainer_n that_o have_v get_v his_o part_n in_o god_n mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o most_o see_v not_o because_o 1_o it_o be_v inward_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v like_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n glory_n she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 2_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n which_o wicked_a eye_n altogether_o gaze_v upon_o 3_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v if_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_n on_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o great_a sinner_n than_o all_o other_o man_n holy_a job_n because_o he_o be_v afflict_v can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n even_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o visiter_n and_o no_o
4.7_o her_o oil_n be_v increase_v till_o she_o have_v enough_o for_o her_o creditor_n and_o herself_o chap._n xx._n rule_n of_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o necessary_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o order_n second_o subject_a the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o action_n business_n rule_n for_o necessary_a action_n 1_o ground_n thou_o wâ—â—â—_n send_v inâ—o_o this_o world_n f_o r_o necessary_a business_n respect_v such_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o these_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o indifferent_a action_n we_o wâ—re_v send_v inâ—o_o this_o world_n to_o do_v some_o necessary_a business_n which_o we_o must_v intend_v and_o not_o waâ—e_v our_o time_n in_o impertinent_a thing_n the_o master_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o vineyard_n send_v they_o in_o to_o work_v do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n send_v man_n into_o the_o world_n to_o sport_n and_o play_v for_o his_o recreation_n sake_n or_o idleness_n yea_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o only_o to_o get_v what_o to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o no_o but_o for_o something_o beyond_o all_o these_o else_o his_o end_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o brute-beast_n or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n of_o reason_n understanding_n judgement_n and_o mean_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o culture_n of_o all_o these_o only_o to_o enjoy_v outward_a thing_n to_o feed_v their_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n which_o they_o may_v full_o enjoy_v without_o all_o their_o gift_n no_o but_o the_o master_n give_v his_o servant_n talent_n to_o traffic_v withal_o to_o make_v their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o gainer_n we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a but_o respecttive_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o unto_o every_o thing_n according_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a namely_o to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v save_v and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v respective_o necessary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n unto_o this_o phil._n 3.10_o but_o in_o all_o necessary_a action_n fiâ—st_n 2_o for_o the_o order_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n m_z st_z be_v do_v fiâ—st_n the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n require_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a action_n be_v do_v first_o and_o most_o eccles_n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a time_n to_o day_n nothing_o so_o necessary_a as_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o do_v it_o now_o delay_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v dangerous_a in_o this_o often_o deadly_a and_o this_o most_o necessary_a business_n must_v be_v do_v most_o well_o say_v augustine_n august_n deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la qui_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la august_n hâ—e_v must_v needs_o fail_v in_o necessary_n who_o overflows_a in_o superfluity_n how_o then_o can_v man_n answer_v the_o waste_n of_o their_o life_n and_o time_n in_o pleasure_n recreation_n eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v and_o seldom_o find_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o business_n which_o ten_o be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n a_o good_a rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thus_o what_o be_o i_o do_v and_o whether_o in_o all_o inferior_a thing_n do_v i_o aim_v aâ—_n the_o chief_a in_o ear_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n i_o must_v chief_a affect_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n in_o buy_v and_o seâ—ling_v i_o must_v special_o help_v forward_o my_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o earthly_a call_n i_o must_v express_v the_o call_n of_o christianity_n evil_a 3_o for_o the_o subject_n the_o most_o necessary_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o one_o necessary_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o 3_o most_o necessary_a action_n in_o evil_a man_n be_v evil_a the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v because_o a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o omit_v and_o forbear_v a_o work_n prohibit_v and_o yet_o sin_n in_o both_o for_o example_n aristides_n practise_v justice_n most_o strict_o yet_o herein_o he_o sin_v because_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o faith_n alexander_n conquer_a darius_n violate_v not_o the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n but_o forbear_v this_o prohibit_v and_o sinful_a action_n yet_o therein_o he_o sin_v because_o he_o forbear_v not_o of_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v material_o good_a but_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o manner_n or_o end_n of_o do_v neither_o be_v these_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_a by_o accident_n chap._n xxi_o rule_n for_o necessary_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o two_o table_n 3.8_o 4_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o best_a action_n may_v not_o be_v thrust_v on_o by_o evil_a mean_n rom._n 3.8_o no_o action_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o must_v be_v thrust_v on_o by_o evil_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v lot_n sin_n to_o procure_v good_a by_o evil_n neither_o yield_v to_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a in_o evil_n of_o sin_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o preserve_v life_n but_o not_o with_o a_o lie_n usury_n sabbath-breaking_a or_o go_a to_o witcheâ—_n life_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o separation_n to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_a 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o as_o paul_n cry_v woe_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o because_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o i_o may_v not_o preach_v unless_o i_o wound_v my_o conscience_n by_o compound_v with_o heretic_n and_o blending_a truth_n with_o error_n i_o must_v never_o preach_v but_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n who_o without_o my_o lie_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o thus_o elijah_n flee_v and_o leave_v his_o ministry_n because_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v baal_n ceremony_n and_o flatter_v with_o the_o baalite_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n great_a athanasius_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n than_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o arrian_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o after_o he_o go_v from_o ephesus_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v come_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v some_o pharisaical_a observation_n and_o unless_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o image_n of_o diana_n he_o leave_v the_o place_n because_o he_o must_v not_o do_v the_o great_a good_a by_o any_o evil_a mean_n never_o let_v any_o think_v to_o thrive_v by_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v accurse_v and_o upon_o which_o himself_n can_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n table_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o two_o table_n all_o necessary_a action_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n ever_o esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n more_o necessary_a than_o they_o of_o the_o second_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o rule_n matth._n 22.38_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n first_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n must_v be_v do_v first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessary_a bind_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o even_o these_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o his_o commandment_n sake_n wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v two_o table_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v put_v all_o into_o one_o but_o that_o he_o will_v prefer_v and_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n to_o duty_n that_o immediate_o concern_v his_o worship_n from_o whence_o divine_n gather_v that_o rule_n of_o antinomy_n and_o truth_n that_o when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v oppose_v and_o both_o
of_o our_o sport_n must_v not_o be_v to_o purchase_v our_o neighbour_n money_n or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o his_o hindrance_n and_o i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o right_a of_o god_n word_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o neighbour_n money_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o labour_n love_n gift_n or_o just_a contract_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o justice_n distributive_a or_o commutative_a it_o can_v be_v i_o by_o god_n but_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v rank_v wager_n in_o either_o nay_o the_o civil_a law_n compel_v none_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o may_v recover_v it_o within_o fifty_o hour_n ive_z 2_o affi_n ma_fw-fr ive_z but_o the_o right_a end_n of_o sport_n be_v these_o 1_o god_n glory_n nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a wherein_o some_o glory_n be_v not_o win_v to_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o therefore_o such_o sport_n as_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n fail_v in_o this_o end_n 2_o all_o our_o earthly_a joy_n must_v help_v forward_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o come_v in_o comparison_n with_o they_o or_o will_v step_v up_o to_o hinder_v we_o therein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v our_o chief_a joy_n must_v ever_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o chief_a affection_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o these_o and_o above_o these_o how_o do_v he_o so_o who_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o these_o than_o in_o that_o yea_o more_fw-it by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sport_n by_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a desire_n and_o religious_a duty_n 3_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n and_o not_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o many_o by_o their_o watch_v to_o play_v destroy_v their_o health_n and_o call_v number_n of_o disease_n upon_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o use_n alone_o can_v all_o recreation_n become_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o although_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o confine_v object_n if_o only_o these_o recreation_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o end_n be_v lawful_a you_o leave_v we_o none_o answ_n only_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o end_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o disallow_v nothing_o which_o god_n word_n allow_v which_o ought_v to_o govern_v all_o his_o people_n god_n word_n allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o of_o music_n neh._n 7.67_o of_o hunt_v hawk_v bird_a and_o such_o sport_n without_o swear_v disorder_n and_o needless_a torment_v of_o the_o silly_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wit_n he_o allow_v honest_a riddle_n judg._n 14._o and_o such_o game_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v wit_n or_o skill_n as_o chess_n draughtâ—_n etc._n etc._n beside_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v inure_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o prefer_v they_o above_o carnal_a and_o little_o affect_v those_o which_o loose_a person_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o fore-running_a age_n i_o answer_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.2_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o walk_v by_o god_n rule_n your_o sin_n shall_v destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n look_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v i_o in_o discover_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o chap._n xxvi_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v our_o apparel_n have_v thus_o finish_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v meat_n apparel_n rule_n for_o apparel_n and_o drink_v and_o recreation_n we_o come_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o concern_v apparel_n and_o they_o be_v four_o 1_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o apparel_n must_v not_o be_v stately_a and_o costly_a matter_n 1_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v measure_v partly_o by_o the_o ability_n ourselves_o have_v partly_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o wise_a in_o our_o rank_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o apparel_n our_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n must_v appear_v yea_o our_o humility_n luxum_fw-la prima_fw-la uâ—stis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la luxum_fw-la when_o god_n make_v adam_n garment_n he_o make_v they_o of_o skin_n homely_a and_o base_a that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o his_o mortality_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n who_o skin_n cover_v he_o 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o apparel_n it_o must_v not_o be_v strange_a garish_a fashion_n 2_o the_o fashion_n affect_v new_a fashion_n which_o argue_v levity_n and_o new-fangledness_a but_o such_o as_o become_v holiness_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sober_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o rank_n zeph._n 1.8_o i_o will_v visit_v king_n child_n and_o those_o that_o wear_v strange_a apparel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fashion_n be_v wanton_a curious_a odd_a savour_v of_o pride_n lightness_n and_o singularity_n a_o fearful_a threat_n under_o which_o our_o whole_a land_n lie_v which_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o country_n beside_o our_o own_o daily_a invention_n of_o new_a fashion_n of_o monstrous_a apparel_n that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n body_n as_o monstrous_a as_o their_o apparel_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v sure_o their_o mind_n be_v monstrous_a and_o fill_v with_o vanity_n and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n see_v such_o person_n will_v not_o fashion_v their_o clothes_n to_o their_o body_n to_o fashion_v they_o to_o their_o clothes_n the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o world_n which_o precept_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n that_o almost_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o country_n ape_n england_n the_o world_n ape_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v arrive_v and_o land_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o man_n garment_n the_o lightness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o be_v within_o 3_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n measure_n 3_o for_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o 1_o expense_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v better_o reserve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o cover_v the_o poor_a and_o naked_a saint_n reason_n 1_o excess_n in_o apparel_n a_o great_a sin_n reason_n all_o excess_n be_v common_o maintain_v with_o covetousness_n injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n that_o glory_v in_o his_o wardrobe_n as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v boast_v of_o his_o bolt_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o felony_n for_o apparel_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n 3_o waste_n of_o time_n and_o idleness_n in_o the_o too_o accurate_a and_o curious_a culture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v either_o in_o adorn_v the_o soul_n or_o follow_v our_o ordinary_a call_v 4_o oftentimes_o debt_n and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o man_n due_n from_o they_o we_o have_v know_v great_a rent_n soon_o turn_v into_o great_a ruff_n and_o land_n into_o lace_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o brave_a dame_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o pedlar_n shop_n about_o they_o and_o of_o some_o brave_a gallant_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o whole_a manor_n upon_o their_o back_n but_o mr._n latimer_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n note_v one_o commodity_n in_o his_o leather_n coat_n which_o he_o wear_v at_o the_o court_n when_o the_o gallant_n mock_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o be_v pay_v for_o and_o so_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o velvet_n and_o satin_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o civil_a spiritual_a spiritual_a 4_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n 1_o spiritual_a many_o way_n 1_o when_o by_o put_v clothes_n on_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n his_o bread_n become_v poison_n and_o as_o ratsbane_n in_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o have_v it_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o without_o blessing_n obj._n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr many_o poison_n be_v long_o a_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v death_n and_o the_o more_o slow_o they_o work_v the_o more_o sly_o and_o certain_o they_o kill_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o curse_v the_o particular_a creature_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n reserve_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o doctrine_n special_o apply_v lay_v hold_v upon_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o i._n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o own_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v after_o this_o word_n by_o god_n word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o 1_o abuse_n god_n providence_n who_o tie_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o 2_o infringe_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o some_o warrantable_a and_o profitable_a civil_a calling_n 3_o as_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o mean_n see_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n of_o life_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v our_o knot_n of_o companion_n of_o drink_v and_o game_a company_n and_o wander_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n i_o knit_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o strain_n and_o either_o be_v beggar_n or_o shall_v be_v these_o common_o come_v not_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n ii_o such_o as_o think_v they_o live_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o deceive_v other_o by_o steal_v oppression_n extortion_n lie_v swear_v and_o falsehood_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n help_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o poor_a help_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v avoid_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o pilate_n will_v keep_v his_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o himself_o he_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o fly_v himself_o 2_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n word_n of_o blessing_n go_v not_o with_o the_o mean_n his_o word_n of_o curse_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o this_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o consume_v the_o very_a timber_n and_o stone_n this_o curse_n often_o scatter_v ill-gotten_a good_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o hasty_o gather_v if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o some_o unthrifty_a heir_n after_o he_o 3_o consider_v how_o god_n cross_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o unjust_a person_n they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n get_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o word_n be_v prov._n 10.2_o that_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o they_o can_v help_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v they_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n alone_o to_o grapple_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o wicked_a get_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o iii_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 226._o well_o minimuâ—_n fructus_fw-la ex_fw-la pecunia_fw-la peâ—cipâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la offension_n &_o proximi_fw-la injun_n 2._o calv._n epist_n 226._o but_o against_o it_o be_v usurer_n who_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o public_a evil_n and_o their_o own_o private_a good_a which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o against_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n devise_v for_o every_o call_n of_o god_n devise_v be_v helpful_a to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v this_o a_o name_n from_o bite_v and_o hurt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n most_o express_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o gain_v as_o for_o ten_o pound_n to_o pay_v eleven_o at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o covert_n whereby_o man_n find_v device_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n and_o seem_v to_o contract_v and_o either_o not_o to_o lend_v or_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 22._o v._o 25._o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o mark_v how_o usury_n and_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew_n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n amb._n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la usuram_fw-la emigh_n quem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la occultic_n amb._n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ_n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ_n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ_n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o